the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o least_o share_n and_o part_v too_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n do_v mighty_o obscure_a and_o lessen_v the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o represent_v he_o indeed_o like_o a_o great_a temporal_a monarch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o like_o a_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ignorant_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o state_n and_o greatness_n in_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o administer_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o address_n to_o bestow_v favour_n to_o administer_v justice_n by_o other_o hand_n to_o have_v some_o great_a minister_n and_o favourite_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o want_v of_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v a_o much_o great_a prince_n more_o belove_v and_o reverence_v who_o can_v do_v all_o this_o himself_o but_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o know_v every_o particular_a subject_n much_o less_o their_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n desert_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v this_o care_n into_o many_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v share_n his_o power_n and_o honour_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o whoever_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o omnipresence_n his_o omnipotence_n his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o creature_n god_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n but_o make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o immediate_a direction_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o overlook_v every_o thing_n himself_o while_o all_o creature_n either_o obey_v his_o command_n or_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o either_o by_o his_o order_n or_o permission_n then_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a angel_n the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n can_v challenge_v no_o share_n in_o religious_a worship_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v do_v nothing_o from_o themselves_o as_o civil_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o great_a trust_n can_v in_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o always_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n all_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n god_n reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o as_o any_o wise_a prince_n will_v among_o which_o the_o receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o hear_v prayer_n be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o temporal_a prince_n do_v not_o reserve_v this_o whole_o to_o themselves_o be_v because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o he_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o order_n and_o command_v from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o act_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n thus_o prince_n have_v their_o favourite_n to_o who_o they_o express_v a_o very_a partial_a fondness_n and_o respect_n to_o who_o they_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o they_o ask_v nor_o hardly_o show_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n to_o their_o subject_n without_o they_o and_o this_o force_n subject_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o universal_a providence_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o patron_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v their_o request_n &_o will_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n by_o their_o hand_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o fond_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o kindness_n as_o earthly_a prince_n be_v but_o have_v a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v importune_v by_o any_o powerful_a favourite_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n he_o will_v as_o soon_o attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_a sinner_n as_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o do_v mighty_o recommend_v both_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n when_o mankind_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o forfeit_v their_o natural_a â—ight_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o find_v one_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v forfeit_v their_o original_a innocence_n and_o happiness_n together_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o convenant_n and_o promise_n and_o every_o covenant_n between_o contend_v party_n must_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransom_n too_o and_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o see_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n perform_v and_o this_o be_v his_o mediatory_a intercession_n he_o intercee_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o powerful_a favourite_n but_o as_o the_o author_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o mere_o by_o entreaty_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n because_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o purchase_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n or_o any_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n such_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mighty_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n it_o clothes_v god_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o earthly_a prince_n represent_v he_o as_o extreme_o fond_a of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o very_o regardless_o of_o other_o as_o if_o his_o kindness_n to_o some_o favourite_n saint_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a than_o his_o own_o love_n to_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n with_o out_o their_o direction_n or_o counsel_n or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o importunity_n as_o if_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n have_v as_o much_o the_o ascendant_n
it_o not_o of_o as_o much_o force_n now_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v it_o not_o give_v infinite_a offence_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o esteem_v and_o that_o just_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o old_a pagan-worship_n revive_v or_o something_o very_o near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o it_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o they_o pay_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o heathen_a deity_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o have_v be_v patron_n and_o benefactor_n to_o their_o country_n be_v yet_o in_o other_o very_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a person_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n martyr_n who_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v high_o deserve_v of_o the_o world_n whilst_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o act_n &_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o do_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o superstition_n consist_v 2._o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o text_n the_o romanist_n produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o little_o they_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v luke_n 15._o 7._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o our_o sinner_n that_o repent_v from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o repentance_n reach_v they_o why_o not_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v their_o prayer_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n but_o in_o general_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereof_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o ninety_o nine_o sheep_n not_o lose_v be_v the_o angel_n presever_v in_o their_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v aftray_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o shepherd_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n god_n himself_o who_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v lay_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o bless_a chore_n of_o angel_n sing_v that_o heavenly_a anthem_n at_o christ_n nativity_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o suppose_v this_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o individual_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v aggelâ—n_n emopion_n toâ—_n aggelâ—n_n that_o this_o joy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o before_o the_o angel_n intimate_v that_o this_o rejoy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o stand_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v countenance_v by_o consider_a it_o be_v god_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v his_o stray_a sheep_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n recover_v man_n and_o rejoycâ—d_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o work_n again_o if_o this_o text_n do_v imply_v that_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v this_o by_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v even_o those_o mental_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o but_o pass_v always_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o waâ—_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o his_o divine_a vision_n on_o god_n errand_n and_o embassy_n those_o that_o ascend_v from_o earth_n may_v tell_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o convert_a sinner_n to_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o can_v also_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o inward_a secret_a desire_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be-being_a in_o a_o capacity_n by_o observe_v in_o man_n the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o know_v the_o one_o but_o have_v no_o way_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o understand_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mat._n 22._o 30._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o just_a at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o concern_v be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v know_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v return_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sure_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o we_o be_v of_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o other_o be_v grant_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n see_v indeed_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v not_o that_o by_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n they_o therein_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n transact_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n always_o attend_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o wait_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o equality_n which_o just_a man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o the_o augel_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o equality_n of_o knowledge_n or_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o similitude_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n and_o his_o appear_v from_o the_o contex_fw-la in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o mary_n nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o respect_n for_o as_o they_o dâ—ffer_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a natural_a quality_n and_o operation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o spiritualised_a state_n shall_v not_o need_v matrimony_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o incorruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o necessity_n that_o attend_v temporal_a humane_a light_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n they_o as_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o blâ—ss_n and_o immovable_o possess_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o equality_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o equality_n in_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o though_o the_o angel_n on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n â—o_o have_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v not_o till_o then_o to_o have_v this_o homage_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v before_o that_o admit_v into_o the_o beaâ—fical_a vision_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v since_o if_o they_o be_v this_o angelical_a privilege_n of_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o far_a addition_n of_o bliss_n till_o that_o day_n again_o they_o produce_v revel_v 5._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o goldâ—n_a
by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o their_o great_a cardinal_n think_v they_o be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o other_o 2._o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n be_v the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o high_o exalt_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n may_v have_v have_v that_o honour_n pay_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v they_o arrianos_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epis_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10_o athan._n orat._n 4._o contr_n arrianos_fw-la to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o invocation_n suppose_v they_o every_o where_o to_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v invock_v and_o that_o omnipresence_n be_v the_o sole_a property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o conceive_a christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o excellent_a and_o godlike_a creature_n do_v yet_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n practise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n may_v have_v be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o catholic_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o that_o guilt_n may_v with_o more_o strength_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o catholic_n reply_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o that_o though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sovereign_n direct_a and_o final_a prayer_n nor_o with_o those_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v to_o god_n but_o only_o with_o indirect_a subaltern_a and_o relative_a prayer_n and_o with_o no_o high_a intention_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o finite_a nature_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a advantage_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n sir_n and_o with_o the_o same_o due_a limitation_n do_v we_o invocate_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o whilst_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v then_o you_o can_v have_v since_o christ_n be_v confess_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o any_o the_o high_a among_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o high_a degree_n with_o a_o as_o of_o equality_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o invocation_n you_o offer_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o heathen_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o invocate_a their_o doemon_n or_o inferior_a deity_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v invincible_o prove_v g._n dean_n of_o st._n p._n against_o g._n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o a_o great_a light_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v make_v the_o parity_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v very_o obvious_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n the_o heathen_n have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o inferiors_n deity_n the_o romanist_n have_v also_o beside_o one_o god_n above_o all_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o may_v be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a people_n may_v mistake_v for_o their_o god_n jupiter_n of_o crete_n mars_n venus_n vulcan_n bacchus_n person_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o lewdness_n and_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o fear_v not_o much_o better_a a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o christian_n do_v that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a 83_o plot_v enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o laert._n in_o vit._n thal._n p_o 24._o senec._n ep._n 83_o world_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o according_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n declare_v i_o 17_o acts._n 17_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o heir_n poet_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o then_o for_o their_o inferior_a deity_n there_o be_v so_o very_o little_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n invocate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o name_n according_o st._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o good_a daemon_n as_o christian_n 23._o st._n aust_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 23._o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v they_o distinguish_v their_o inferior_a deity_n into_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o into_o such_o as_o always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o 2._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socr._n p._n 50._o cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 2._o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o thither_o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o difference_n give_v by_o romanist_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o employment_n the_o heathen_n put_v upon_o their_o daemon_n be_v to_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8_o e._n 18._o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n imagine_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v of_o too_o pure_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n immediate_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_z as_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o desire_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n such_o as_o do_v solicit_v god_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o more_o prevail_a merit_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o what_o they_o themselves_o pray_v for_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o intermediate_v being_n a_o intercourse_n be_v maintain_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o other_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o be_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n as_o like_a to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o as_o reconciler_n betwixt_o they_o and_o be_v
it_o be_v so_o call_v there_o by_o nazianzen_n the_o antitype_n ib._n antitype_n eipou_fw-mi ti_fw-mi â—onn_v antitypon_n tu_fw-la timu_fw-la somatos_fw-la kai_fw-la haimatos_fw-la he_o cheir_n â—thefaurisan_n ib._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o she_o have_v all_o these_o about_o she_o and_o in_o she_o own_o keep_n as_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v in_o those_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o host_n then_o upon_o the_o altar_n when_o she_o worship_v christ_n upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n ib._n night_n nuktos_n aorian_n teresasa_fw-la ib._n she_o go_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n chrysost_n chrysostom_n vid._n boileau_n c._n 7._o l._n 1._o ex_fw-la chrysost_n in_o all_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o only_o recommend_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n like_o humble_a supplicant_n upon_o ouâ—_n knee_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v there_o and_o who_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v c._n be_v horas_fw-la enthysiasterio_fw-la chry._n in_o 1._o ep._n cor._n 10._o c._n see_v upon_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o all_o that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o papist_n must_v own_v though_o they_o believe_v he_o there_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v true_o adore_v as_o corporal_o present_a than_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a st._n ambrose_n caelum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o sermone_fw-la 56._o stephanus_n in_o terris_fw-la positus_fw-la christum_fw-la tangit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la say_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o â—e_v be_v on_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n just_a as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v thou_o see_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o resolve_v to_o strain_v a_o easy_a figurative_a expression_n must_v mean_v not_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n or_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n fide_fw-la faith_n non_fw-la corporalia_fw-la tactu_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o by_o that_o we_o own_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a 2._o adore_v the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o consider_v without_o his_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v worship_v a_o creature_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v latrevein_fw-la say_v in_o act_n council_n ephes_n hos_fw-la anthropon_n proskyneistai_fw-la te_fw-la ktisei_fw-la latrevein_fw-la yet_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unite_a to_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o it_o even_o from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n 108._o body_n proskynete_n esti_fw-la sorz_fw-ge synton_n logon_fw-la theon_n kathos_fw-mi apotheosen_v auten_o chrysost_n hom._n 108._o and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o inward_o trust_v in_o it_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n by_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o and_o in_o baptism_n especial_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o have_v such_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o incarnation_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n 32._o ambrose_n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-mi sp_z fanct_n c._n 12._o apud_fw-la boil_v p._n 32._o say_v to_o adore_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o immediate_o and_o particular_o owe_v they_o and_o which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v our_o saviour_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n 98._o austin_n august_n enar._n in_o ps_n 98._o his_o scholar_n after_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n worship_v his_o footstool_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a ejus_fw-la latin_a adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la without_o the_o preposition_n at_o his_o footstool_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o that_o command_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n can_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v this_o to_o make_v christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n ib._n footstool_n invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la mariae_fw-la carnem_fw-la accepit_fw-la august_n ib._n and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n his_o apostle_n do_v so_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o do_v so_o now_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n we_o worship_v that_o though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o worship_v it_o in_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o our_o religion_n ib._n religion_n ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la nemâ—_n autem_fw-la ill_a â—m_n carnem_fw-la mâ—nducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la aug._n ib._n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o worship_v for_o none_o eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o he_o first_o worship_n worship_n that_o if_o they_o please_v though_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o but_o we_o will_v own_v and_o we_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o worship_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o we_o will_v do_v this_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o more_o true_o and_o proper_o than_o they_o themselves_o will_v own_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o manducate_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o with_o ouâ—_n tooth_n as_o we_o do_v the_o bread_n but_o eat_v it_o and_o worship_v it_o too_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n st._n hierome_n coruscaverat_fw-la hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n ibant_fw-la christiani_n hierosolymam_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la adorarent_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la primum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la de_fw-la patibulo_fw-la coruscaverat_fw-la say_v of_o some_o devout_a christian_n that_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v adore_v christ_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n first_o shine_v from_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v christ_n in_o those_o place_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o those_o place_n much_o less_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o place_n themselves_o but_o they_o make_v a_o more_o lively_a impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o remember_v he_o with_o more_o passion_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o therefore_o worship_n christ_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v especial_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o thus_o st._n hierome_n say_v he_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o paula_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o stall_n eustoch_n stall_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 3._o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n mean_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v by_o we_o as_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o religious_a use_n be_v that_o a_o singular_a veneration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v 3._o say_v eucharistiae_fw-la deberi_fw-la singularem_fw-la venerationem_fw-la epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o and_o as_o be_v to_o baptism_n also_o of_o which_o he_o use_v
of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o man_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v as_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o civil_a respect_n be_v to_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n however_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o no_o subject_n must_v presume_v to_o usurp_v without_o a_o grant_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o no_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o have_v any_o natural_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n without_o god_n command_n nor_o to_o pay_v any_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o but_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a revelation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o i_o shall_v distinct_o examine_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n sect_n ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n consider_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o be_v 1._o sect_n 3._o 1._o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n confine_v â—_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o very_a good_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o deutr_n 10._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n they_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o law_n it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o without_o that_o addition_n of_o he_o only_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o interpretation_n and_o withal_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o be_v command_v also_o to_o worship_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o septuagint_n 3._o 20_o exod._n 3._o render_v it_o plen_n emu_o beside_o i_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v universal_o conclude_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n make_v that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o go_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n to_o be_v have_v but_o whatever_o being_n they_o worship_v they_o make_v that_o their_o god_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o in_o other_o place_n god_n express_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o nation_n 14_o deut._n 6._o 14_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v we_o a_o general_a notion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v false_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 11._o jer._n 10._o 11._o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v be_v worship_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a god_n to_o such_o worshipper_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o they_o magnify_v she_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god._n the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o tempt_v he_o to_o his_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n if_o they_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n still_o so_o he_o will_v but_o worship_v he_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v idolater_n still_o for_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o in_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n worship_v their_o baalims_n and_o false_a god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o especial_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n though_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n with_o he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v not_o urge_v his_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o equal_o exclude_v all_o creature_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n from_o any_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o else_o whither_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o answer_n to_o either_o and_o therefore_o include_v they_o both_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o too_o plain_a a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v devil_n and_o apostate_n spirit_n
than_o the_o whole_a christian_a worship_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v by_o these_o type_n must_v be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o other_o to_o this_o one_o temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o es_fw-mi kenosen_n en_fw-fr hemin_fw-fr tabernacle_v 3._o 2_o joh._n 19_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 14._o 2_o coloss_n 3._o among_o we_o as_o god_n former_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a somatikos_fw-mi realy_a substantial_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n dwell_v by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n now_o if_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a worship_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v render_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n where_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o only_a through_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o without_o sacrifice_n their_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o who_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o intercee_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n john_n observe_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n a_o mediator_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o mediator_n neither_o who_o mediate_a only_o by_o their_o prayer_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o mediator_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o priest_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v and_o can_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n whoever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v reject_v most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o this_o manifest_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o true_a christian_a worship_n for_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o intercee_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o she_o spoil_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n by_o do_v more_o when_o she_o send_v we_o to_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o so_o many_o several_a saint_n sure_o this_o can_v answer_v to_o that_o one_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v many_o temple_n and_o mercy-seat_n now_o as_o there_o be_v shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n when_o she_o advance_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n this_o contradict_v the_o type_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o have_v one_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o our_o typical_a high_a priest_n to_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n who_o never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o mediator_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n please_v to_o canonize_v they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o law_n be_v not_o typical_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v true_a christian_a worship_n six_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v argument_n enough_o against_o any_o such_o alteration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n for_o it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o it_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ready_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v may_v allow_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o when_o god_n by_o a_o express_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o no_o argument_n nor_o consequence_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v no_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v god_n will_v which_o he_o have_v public_o declare_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o no_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o oblidge_n still_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mere_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o law_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reasonable_a will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a may_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o make_v it_o a_o law_n continue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n while_o the_o authority_n last_v though_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v into_o a_o law_n may_v cease_v so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o all_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o be_v now_o cease_v yet_o till_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n come_v to_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o law_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o neighbour-nation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n we_o may_v very_o secure_o worship_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o divine_a honour_n can_v neither_o know_v our_o prayer_n nor_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o now_o at_o last_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o beati_fw-la advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n deny_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o so_o tender_a and_o eompassionate_a to_o we_o that_o they_o ready_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a now_o to_o invoke_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n by_o solemn_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o though_o the_o learnd_a man_n among_o they_o be_v put_v to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o for_o argument-sake_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n be_v mighty_o change_v since_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o to_o confine_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n still_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n be_v as_o express_o repeal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n will_v still_o and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o bind_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o though_o other_o reason_n fail_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a case_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o reason_n can_v repeal_v it_o and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n we_o rather_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o law_n or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o which_o he_o continue_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v repeal_v a_o law_n when_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v cease_v though_o earthly_a prince_n may_v not_o always_o do_v so_o but_o still_o the_o law_n bind_v till_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v while_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o repeal_v it_o than_o first_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o law_n be_v change_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v 5_o that_o these_o argument_n which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n urge_v to_o justify_v their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o repeal_v it_o now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v have_v the_o same_o force_n then_o which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o create_a being_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o reason_n shall_v supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o god_n give_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o forbid_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o any_o other_o be_v but_o himself_o if_o good_a man_n do_v in_o all_o age_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o than_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o good_a man_n may_v beg_v each_o other_o prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v such_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n then_o as_o it_o have_v now_o god_n make_v
confess_v i_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v not_o only_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o also_o a_o distinct_a book_n call_v biblia_fw-la mariana_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o she_o be_v prefigure_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o her_o son_n so_o gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o she_o be_v that_o heaven_n that_o god_n make_v gen._n 1._o 3._o she_o be_v the_o light_n which_o god_n there_o make_v and_o so_o on_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o however_o cautious_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o convert_v here_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o find_v often_o such_o say_n to_o or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o christianity_n for_o so_o in_o the_o manual_a quote_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o sing_v thus_o to_o she_o hail_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o reign_v above_o mother_n of_o clemency_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o they_o pray_v thus_o to_o she_o page_n 1â—6_n o_o bless_a mother_n assisâ—_n my_o weakness_n in_o all_o my_o daâ—â—ers_n and_o necessity_n in_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n that_o through_o thy_o protection_n i_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n indeed_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o they_o have_v first_o beg_v of_o the_o lady_n as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v or_o can_v desire_v and_o pag._n 80._o they_o call_v her_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n expectation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n queen_n of_o the_o angel_n teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n strengthâ—â—â—_n of_o martyr_n faithful_a comforter_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o print_v such_o thing_n in_o english_a what_o do_v they_o print_v in_o spanish_a if_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o i_o fear_v that_o even_o their_o nice_a casuist_n give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o this_o so_o gross_a practice_n for_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o honour_n above_o civil_a câ—ltus_fw-la hyperduliae_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a divine_a honour_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o she_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a head_n that_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n above_o civil_a and_o yet_o not_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o find_v a_o mean_a between_o creator_n and_o creature_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a last_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o enjoin_v act_n to_o be_v use_v and_o propose_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o offend_v in_o they_o and_o even_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o give_v caution_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o the_o gross_a abuse_n shall_v happen_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o possibility_n of_o redress_n indeed_o wherever_o they_o speak_v of_o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mâ—â—y_n they_o always_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o honour_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o only_o they_o must_v make_v as_o if_o they_o put_v some_o reâ—â—â—iction_n on_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o will_v exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o command_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o limitation_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o force_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o very_o unwillinglie_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o wary_a council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o image_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o though_o by_o and_o by_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o will_v limit_v this_o honour_n yet_o present_o they_o put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o make_v that_o pretend_a limitation_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o whatever_o honour_n you_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n go_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v v._n g._n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v the_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o whither_o we_o intend_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o little_a fear_n there_o be_v of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o whatever_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o his_o imâ—â—â—_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o gentleman_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n censure_v or_o blame_v for_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o image_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v idolater_n now_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v man_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a understanding_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o like_a temptation_n nay_o the_o caution_n which_o be_v give_v â—eems_v only_o to_o concern_v imagine_v falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosi_fw-la erroris_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o true_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v that_o man_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o perform_v too_o much_o devotion_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o good_a image_n and_o by_o what_o this_o council_n say_v the_o priest_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o intend_v and_o therefore_o scarce_o ever_o darâ—_n preach_v against_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o can_v but_o â—ee_n it_o actual_o commit_v every_o day_n and_o now_o if_o their_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n pay_v to_o a_o image_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o set_v the_o image_n up_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o to_o correct_v any_o abuse_n concern_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o unwilling_a do_v they_o seem_v that_o any_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o redress_v abuse_n in_o so_o great_a and_o common_a a_o case_n as_o the_o excess_n in_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v needs_o be_v v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o last_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o deficient_a and_o very_a faulty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o pretence_n to_o devotion_n we_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n among_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v conscientious_o strict_a and_o â—â—gular_a in_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o romish_a devotion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o reckon_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v first_o that_o among_o we_o none_o but_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o invock_v or_o adore_v by_o we_o for_o we_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o triumph_v indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o still_o in_o our_o warfare_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o and_o keep_v feast_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o such_o commemoration_n to_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n and_o this_o we_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n and_o believe_v that_o neither_o god_n allow_v nor_o do_v they_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o second_o only_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v command_v or_o allow_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o
case_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n but_o how_o can_v eve_n alive_a request_n this_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o eve_n dâ—ed_v above_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o mary_n be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v irenoeus_n think_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v this_o who_o opinion_n it_o be_v with_o the_o 31._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o generality_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o age_n that_o her_o soul_n as_o all_o other_o of_o depart_a saint_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n or_o how_o can_v eve_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o her_o advocatship_n who_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n durand_n aquin._n durand_n free_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o their_o limbus_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o she_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o she_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n as_o bellarmin_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v l._n c._n 19_o think_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o and_o impertinent_o quote_v some_o other_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o natural_a be_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v here_o by_o a_o figure_n put_v for_o christ_n her_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v to_o do_v that_o as_o she_o be_v the_o happy_a mother_n of_o a_o son_n who_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o she_o be_v advocate_n for_o eve_n and_o all_o eve_n posterity_n instrumental_o not_o by_o herself_o personal_o but_o by_o her_o son_n she_o be_v that_o vessel_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n who_o by_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o become_v the_o saviour_n of_o eve_n and_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o as_o bellarmine_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o report_v it_o run_v thus_o we_o honour_v those_o heavenly_a soldier_n â—s_a god_n friend_n we_o approach_v unto_o their_o monument_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o profess_v to_o receive_v much_o help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v that_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o allegation_n not_o out_o of_o euseâ—ins's_n original_a but_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n make_v by_o trapezuntius_fw-la and_o afterward_o follow_v by_o dadrâ—â—uâ—_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o set_v forth_o eâ—sebius_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o hâ—then_fw-ge kai_fw-mi ept_v have_v thekas_n aut_fw-la on_o ethos_fw-la 7._o evang_v praep_n l_o 13_o c._n 7._o hemin_fw-fr parienai_fw-fr kai_o have_v euchas_fw-es para_fw-it tautais_fw-fr poiesthai_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o come_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n not_o autois_n to_o they_o those_o martyr_n as_o the_o translator_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o buâ—_n para_fw-it tautais_fw-fr i_fw-it e_fw-it thekais_fw-fr at_o or_o before_o their_o â—ombs_n and_o monument_n and_o to_o honour_v those_o bless_a â—ouls_n i_o may_v now_o pass_v over_o st._n ambrose_n he_o live_v beyond_o the_o time_n i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o anno_fw-la 374._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a christian_a and_o recall_v and_o contradict_v by_o he_o afterward_o nostrorum_fw-la speculatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actuùmque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o call_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n â—ut_fw-la baronius_n himself_o confess_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n prove_v â—â—out_v oâ—_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v present_o after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o raw_a divine_a and_o have_v not_o thorough_o learned_a the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o mistake_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o beside_o this_o that_o be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n when_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o martyr_n either_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o what_o they_o have_v they_o do_v themselves_o wash_v away_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o st._n ambrose_n change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sanguine_a proprio_fw-la sanguine_a point_n of_o invocation_n we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o once_o he_o hold_v it_o since_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o plain_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o 3._o amb._n in_o rom._n c._n 1._o tom_n 5._o tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la domine_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la invocandus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—bitu_fw-la theâ—d_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o advocate_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o again_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o young_a son_n of_o theodosius_n thou_o only_o oh_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o namely_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o protection_n upon_o they_o 2._o they_o make_v the_o rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v folemn_a form_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o father_n about_o the_o laâ—ter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n observe_v piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o decay_v and_o wax_v cold_a as_o the_o church_n encreaf_v in_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o art_n and_o rhetoric_n they_o have_v to_o retrieve_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o pristine_a heat_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v former_o in_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o speak_v hâ—gh_a and_o large_a in_o commendation_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o ovation_n direct_v their_o word_n to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v there_o present_a not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o mighty_a favour_n they_o be_v in_o with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n many_o such_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n hierom_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n grâ—gory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o theod._n orat._n in_o sanâ—â—_n theod._n so_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v to_o theodore_v the_o martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n gather_v together_o the_o troop_n of_o thy_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o thou_o with_o they_o beseech_v god_n to_o stay_v the_o inâ—â—sâ—on_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n call_v unto_o orat._n in_o athan._n st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n to_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o favourable_o look_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v st._n hierom_n conclude_v his_o funeral_n oration_n on_o paula_n farewell_o oh_o paul_n and_o help_v the_o old_a age_n of_o thy_o honourer_n with_o thy_o prayer_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a the_o design_n of_o the_o faâ—â—â—â—s_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n to_o as_o hâ—gh_v a_o opinion_n as_o they_o can_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o virtue_n that_o make_v they_o so_o illustrious_a and_o may_v they_o not_o make_v useof_o their_o best_a art_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v more_o in_o this_o then_o those_o apostrophe_n frequent_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n even_o to_o insensate_a creature_n hear_v you_o oh_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deeps_n and_o who_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o inâ—ensate_a creature_n be_v hereby_o invock_v and_o address_v unto_o 3._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o invocate_a of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v such_o say_n as_o assert_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n
influence_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o more_o eye_n and_o more_o hand_n than_o his_o own_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o will_v be_v altogether_o neglect_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o not_o right_o judge_v his_o mistake_n will_v be_v innumerable_a and_o his_o wing_n too_o short_a to_o cherish_v and_o foster_v to_o shelter_v and_o cover_v every_o corner_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o can_v he_o act_v with_o that_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n all_o than_o may_v have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o power_n with_o he_o and_o no_o man_n fear_v the_o be_v send_v back_o unheard_a or_o the_o have_v his_o cause_n misjudge_v the_o not_o have_v justice_n do_v he_o or_o mercy_n in_o a_o compassionable_a case_n withhold_v from_o he_o god_n wisdom_n be_v never_o weary_v with_o see_v nor_o his_o power_n tire_v with_o act_v in_o the_o world_n suppose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infinite_a which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o god_n be_v infinite_a too_o and_o now_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n manage_v and_o govern_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o affair_n as_o one_o wiseman_n can_v prudent_o manage_v one_o affair_n infinite_a bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o infinite_a as_o one_o do_v to_o one_o the_o same_o fancy_n likewise_o of_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v prince_n court_n on_o earth_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o excuse_n in_o the_o romish_a supplicant_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o awful_a regard_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o they_o address_v to_o he_o as_o earthly_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n not_o immediate_o to_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n those_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o wiseman_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v of_o the_o readiness_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o help_v he_o and_o have_v free_a leave_n give_v he_o on_o any_o occasion_n to_o come_v immediate_o or_o by_o his_o son_n to_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o wave_v this_o freedom_n of_o access_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o inferior_a officer_n and_o favourite_n of_o who_o power_n and_o interest_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v either_o to_o relieve_v he_o himself_o or_o to_o procure_v relief_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n every_o way_n able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o afford_v suitable_a aid_n and_o supply_n to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v all_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o promise_v to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o answer_v they_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o son_n god_n with_o himself_o the_o master_n of_o request_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v infinite_o more_o able_a and_o infinite_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o succour_v they_o than_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o impudence_n which_o god_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n whilst_o we_o pretend_v humility_n shall_v we_o forseit_v our_o allegiance_n and_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o too_o bold_a with_o his_o person_n to_o this_o pretence_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n the_o father_n long_o since_o particular_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n st._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n use_v the_o same_o apology_n for_o go_v to_o their_o god_n by_o their_o inferior_a deity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o for_o their_o address_v to_o god_n by_o 21._o in_o rom._n 1._o 21._o saint_n and_o angel_n namely_o as_o man_n go_v the_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n and_o add_v be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a and_o regardless_o of_o himself_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o any_o of_o his_o courtier_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v god_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o god_n himself_o but_o therefore_o we_o go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o of_o himself_o who_o to_o employ_v in_o his_o public_a affair_n without_o information_n from_o other_o but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devouâ—_n mind_n for_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o st._n chrysostom_n also_o often_o to_o the_o same_o 802._o st._n chry_a serm_n 7._o of_o repentance_n serm_n in_o psalm_n 4._o p._n 524_o p._n 802._o purpose_n deny_v the_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o god_n to_o be_v like_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n court_n when_o thou_o have_v need_v say_v he_o to_o sue_v unto_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o favourite_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n about_o but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o a_o intercessor_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o thou_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v tear_n with_o thou_o and_o enter_v in_o straightway_o thou_o may_v draw_v he_o unto_o thou_o and_o for_o example_n hereof_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o entreat_v not_o james_n she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o crowd_n to_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o to_o recommend_v i_o i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n god_n have_v appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o death_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v a_o mediatorious_a kingdom_n on_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o eaâ—â—h_n and_o give_v 2._o act_n 2._o he_o authority_n to_o receive_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n jesus_n who_o you_o fly_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 9_o acts._n 5._o phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v god_n have_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o to_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o undervalue_v his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n to_o distrust_v his_o never-failling_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o god_n but_o also_o to_o invade_v that_o honour_n and_o royalty_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o alone_o by_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o same_o power_n they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n too_o and_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o both_o while_o other_o be_v make_v to_o divide_v with_o he_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
seven_o council_n damnasse_fw-la council_n syn._n 7._o act._n ult_n p._n 886._o con._n in_o labb_n rich_a h._n conc._n gen._n vol._n 1._o p._n 658._o ad_fw-la calc_n ejusd_v act_n 7_o in_o omn_fw-la editionibus_fw-la council_n legitur_fw-la epist_n synod_n quam_fw-la tarasius_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la diserte_n narrat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la patres_fw-la honorium_n damnasse_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o monothilite_n and_o he_o be_v express_o anathematise_v for_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n in_o honorius_n be_v own_v in_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o papacy_n etc._n papacy_n lib._n diurn_v pontif._n con_v sid_n 2._o p._n 41._o autores_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la hoeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sergium_n pyrrhum_n paulum_fw-la &_o petruâ—_n episcopos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la honorio_n qui_fw-la pravis_fw-la eorum_fw-la assertionibut_fw-la fomentum_fw-la impendit_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la pharamitanum_n &_o cyrum_n alexandrinum_n cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o melchior_n canus_n etc._n canus_n melch_n can_v loci_fw-la come_v l._n 6._o c._n ult_n p._n 242_o 243._o etc._n etc._n profess_v no_o sophistry_n be_v artful_a enough_o to_o put_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o plausible_a defence_n upon_o it_o a_o late_a romanist_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothilite_n 1678._o monothilite_n anton._n dez_n hist_o mon._n par_fw-fr 1678._o and_o the_o defence_n of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o that_o undertake_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o apologist_n himself_o we_o find_v these_o concession_n that_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n id._n ib._n p._n 224._o 325_o 226_o 218._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v †_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o own_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o honorius_n be_v sentence_v as_o a_o heretic_n 220._o heretic_n id._n p._n 220._o he_o will_v abate_v this_o guilt_n by_o say_v 208._o say_v p._n 207_o 208._o that_o honorius_n err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v hortatory_n and_o not_o compulsive_a it_o be_v true_a he_o err_v not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o as_o such_o be_v he_o own_v but_o he_o err_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o with_o heretical_a obstinacy_n for_o pope_n leo_n as_o he_o note_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o betray_v and_o subvert_v the_o holy_a faith_n 123._o faith_n id._n p._n 122._o profanan_n proditione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la flammam_fw-la confovit_fw-la p._n 123._o now_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v all_o the_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o all_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o 40_o d_o de_fw-la socer_fw-la christ_n p._n 40_o be_v not_o unerring_a guide_n who_o actual_o err_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr balzac_n 40._o balzac_n socr._n chr._n p._n 40._o mock_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o romish_a father_n who_o offer_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr espernon_n be_v not_o return_v out_o of_o england_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v see_v he_o since_o his_o return_n there_o seem_v no_o fitness_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o arg._n five_o guide_n nor_o any_o necessity_n for_o it_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o itself_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o make_v void_a the_o use_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v force_v open_a and_o light_n hold_v direct_o to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o see_v holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n as_o union_n in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o give_v a_o lifeless_a assent_n see_v there_o must_v be_v christian_a obedience_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n see_v as_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 81._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 81._o himself_o urge_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n we_o ask_v not_o the_o romanist_n a_o impertinent_a question_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o a_o mean_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o judgement_n rather_o than_o irresistibleness_n in_o the_o pious_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v by_o heaven_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n both_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destination_n of_o equal_a necessity_n but_o though_o the_o reform_a especial_o those_o of_o the_o v._n prop._n v._n church_n of_o england_n see_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nor_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a guidance_n but_o allow_v it_o great_a place_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o place_n also_o though_o not_o that_o of_o a_o unerring_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n though_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o decline_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o augsburg_n the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o a_o council_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o public_a difference_n at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o alarm_a say_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr mezary_n 1._o mezary_n hij_fw-la a._n 1._o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o they_o will_v desire_v provide_v they_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a historian_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n a._n luther_n a._n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n when_o he_o say_v king_n james_n be_v elect_v at_o the_o guildhall_n king_n of_o england_n 1603._o england_n 10._o a._n 1603._o the_o romanist_n represent_v we_o very_o false_o whilst_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n alabaster_n 12._o alabaster_n see_v j._n racsters_n 7_o motive_n of_o w._n a_o p._n 11_o 12._o express_v one_o motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n weigh_v together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n ecumenical_a council_n with_o private_a opinion_n the_o reverend_n learned_a father_n with_o arius_n actius_n vigilantius_n man_n always_o in_o their_o time_n burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o which_o word_n the_o former_a be_v false_a reason_n the_o latter_a be_v false_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 110._o meaux_n confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claut_fw-fr de_fw-fr p._n 110._o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fallacious_a manner_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o of_o which_o persuasion_n he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o it_o exalt_v pride_n and_o remove_v docility_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 84._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot_n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 84._o put_v the_o question_n wrong_v in_o these_o term_n whither_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n here_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v join_v together_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v dishonest_o concern_v the_o reform_a that_o they_o lie_v aside_o
that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v not_o miraculous_o assume_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n be_v thus_o expound_v 443._o expound_v dom._n infrâ_fw-la oct._n asc_n in_o 3._o noct._n p._n 443._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a not_o the_o aetherial_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drop_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o expire_v with_o it_o they_o say_v 447._o say_v infra_fw-la oct._n asc_n 3_o noct._n lect._n 8._o p._n 447._o of_o job_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bird_n and_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o air_n he_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v christ_n a_o bird_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n figure_v also_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n what_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v whilst_o a_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o keep_n three_o if_o man_n will_v use_v the_o church_n as_o their_o iii_o assert_v iii_o ministerial_a guide_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v they_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o thus_o appli_v himself_o to_o maximinus_n 3._o maximinus_n s._n aug_n count_v max._n l._n 3._o neither_o ought_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o both_o dispute_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o both_o of_o we_o whilst_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o reform_a to_o their_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o their_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o unskilful_o derive_v effect_n from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o they_o there_o be_v say_v st._n austin_n one_o mother_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o she_o be_v pride_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n divide_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judge_n unite_v they_o their_o union_n such_o as_o it_o be_v arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o their_o external_a polity_n and_o they_o speak_v not_o different_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o polity_n arise_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n not_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n our_o division_n like_o they_o arise_v as_o all_o war_n do_v be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n and_o from_o these_o likewise_o arise_v general_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o plain_a law_n and_o rule_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o chime_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prejudice_v man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v mortify_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o of_o any_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o creed_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o unnecessary_a controversy_n which_o entangle_v truth_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n finis_fw-la the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n i._o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n iii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t_o brown_n g_o schaw_n a_o ogston_n and_o g_o mosman_n stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n 1686._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o paper_n which_o be_v here_o present_v to_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v now_o make_v public_a we_o find_v how_o busy_a the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v to_o corrupt_v our_o people_n and_o think_v ourselves_o equal_o concern_v to_o antiaote_v they_o against_o popâ—â—y_n and_o phanaticism_n two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o these_o kingdom_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n some_o of_o our_o clergy_n have_v already_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o our_o dissenter_n as_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v those_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o charitable_o offer_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n may_v excuse_v man_n whâ—_n have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a but_o such_o wilful_a and_o resolve_a ignorance_n which_o bar_v up_o man_n miâ—ds_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o better_a information_n will_v as_o soon_o damn_v they_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o now_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nay_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o to_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o busy_a factor_n for_o rome_n for_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o dissenter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o learned_a and_o too_o voluminous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ordinary_a people_n and_o therefore_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n about_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v some_o few_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o that_o kind_n give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o several_a other_o tract_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o god_n shall_v please_v ever_o to_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n whither_o by_o popery_n or_o phanaticism_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o neglect_n to_o instruct_v people_n better_o some_o person_n it_o seem_v who_o talon_n lie_v more_o in_o censure_v what_o other_o do_v then_o in_o do_v any_o good_a themselves_o be_v please_v to_o put_v some_o sinister_a construction_n on_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n any_o thing_n so_o well_o but_o man_n of_o ill_a mind_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a for_o good_n sake_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o bad_a name_n for_o it_o some_o guess_n that_o we_o now_o write_v against_o popery_n only_o to_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o write_v against_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o favour_n by_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n value_v their_o favour_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v they_o good_a if_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v the_o dissenter_n such_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v â—â—_o reason_n any_o man_n have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o those_o person_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o neither_o value_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n either_o of_o fanatic_n
between_o we_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o attempt_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v they_o nor_o they_o we_o false_o or_o rash_o i._o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a first_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n concern_v this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o seem_v most_o agree_v though_o all_o our_o writer_n express_v not_o themselves_o alike_o clear_o herein_o ii_o to_o propound_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n within_o this_o church_n iii_o to_o mark_v out_o the_o most_o obvious_a defection_n from_o they_o by_o the_o romanist_n iv_o to_o show_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v and_o be_v frame_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o v._o to_o clear_v it_o of_o the_o most_o common_a objection_n vi_o to_o consider_v the_o strong_a obligation_n from_o hence_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o to_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o ommunion_n i._o the_o former_a will_n soon_o be_v dispatch_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o profess_v and_o his_o sacrament_n so_o effectual_o administer_v that_o they_o who_o right_o improve_v they_o may_v not_o want_v necessary_a supply_n for_o their_o present_a spiritual_a life_n or_o future_a hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o boundary_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o degree_n may_v be_v vast_o different_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o another_o this_o many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o promise_v from_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a give_v abundant_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v confirm_v 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n within_o itself_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o to_o govern_v and_o obligation_n in_o other_o to_o be_v subject_n necessary_a to_o every_o society_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n from_o divine_a precept_n and_o scripture_n example_n evince_n beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o then_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o whosoever_o place_v or_o strain_v to_o what_o height_n soever_o can_v never_o extend_v to_o vacate_v or_o change_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v away_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o reveal_v truth_n and_o direct_a command_n in_o case_n of_o any_o competition_n the_o apostle_n defence_n may_v be_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n profession_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a as_o every_o society_n be_v more_o or_o less_o who_o part_n be_v so_o and_o who_o profession_n must_v be_v so_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o baptismal_a initiation_n our_o obliged_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a outward_a sensible_a act_n which_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o body_n or_o building_n may_v prove_v more_o clear_o be_v it_o liken_v to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o set_a up_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o ensign_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flee_v unto_o or_o else_o it_o will_v witness_v against_o they_o wherein_o its_o follower_n shall_v take_v sanctuary_n and_o find_v a_o refuge_n 4._o within_o these_o boundary_n we_o have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o safety_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o supereminent_a unaccountable_a power_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v presumption_n for_o we_o but_o to_o inquire_v into_o out_o of_o this_o atk_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n give_v to_o we_o of_o any_o escape_n from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n incendereris_fw-la deluge_n s._n cyprian_n ep._n 60_o p._n 143._o ed._n ox._n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la talibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la si_fw-la occisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fidei_fw-la coronam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la poenam_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la unanimes_fw-la habitaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la pacifica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la domo_fw-la furore_fw-la discordiae_fw-la recessisse_fw-la s._n august_n &_o caeteri_fw-la in_o conc._n cirtensi_fw-la adv_fw-la donatistas_n ep._n 152._o t._n 2._o p._n 696._o edit_fw-la frob._n 556._o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la praejudicant_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la donatist_n t._n 2._o p._n 834._o foris_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o separatus_fw-la a_o compage_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punireris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivus_fw-la incendereris_fw-la all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v this_o character_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o st_n peter_n atte_v act_v 4._o 12._o 5._o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n quicken_a all_n one_o lord_z and_o head_n over_o all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n ii_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v keep_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v one_o how_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o within_o this_o garden_n enclose_v this_o spring_n shut_v up_o this_o fountain_n seal_v as_o the_o ancient_n usual_o apply_v that_o cant_n 4._o 12._o to_o this_o one_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n not_o only_o inward_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v be_v general_o preserve_v and_o continue_v down_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n upon_o their_o first_o consecration_n send_v to_o their_o brethren_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christus_fw-la of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 20._o p._n 209._o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la una_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la s._n august_n adv_fw-la literas_fw-la â—eâ—iliani_n t._n 7._o p._n 132._o charitas_fw-la christiana_n nisi_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la custodiri_fw-la &_o ibid._n p._n 473._o the_o bapt_v adv_o donatist_n l._n 6._o etiamsi_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o sacramenti_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la et_fw-la ibid_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2_o p._n 510._o ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la utique_fw-la manisesâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la â—hristianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la coherent_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la charity_n and_o affection_n as_o fellow-member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v
land_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n god_n peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o he_o give_v by_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o people_n in_o such_o a_o land_n and_o in_o such_o a_o house_n as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o approve_a example_n under_o the_o law_n of_o any_o worship_n pay_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o worship_v the_o molten_n calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o baalim_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o have_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o have_v pay_v any_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o authentic_a record_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v but_o such_o a_o devout_a man_n will_v have_v bestow_v some_o hymn_n upon_o his_o patron_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n have_v he_o worship_v any_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papists_n do_v now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thinksshe_n answer_v too_o when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o old_a testament-saint_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n heaven-gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o now_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o it_o seem_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o glory_n too_o now_o 1._o whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n assign_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o whither_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o or_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n under_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o whatever_o saint_n be_v they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o constant_a attendant_n and_o retinue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v some_o little_a offer_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o benediction_n which_o jacob_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o josheph_n the_o 16._o gen._n 44._o 16._o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v protect_v his_o posterity_n 2._o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n style_v jehovah_n a_o name_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o such_o a_o single_a text_n which_o be_v never_o expound_v either_o by_o any_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o sense_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v whither_o chrâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n â—f_o our_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o examine_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o their_o law_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o whatever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whither_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o law_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o matterial_a to_o be_v obser_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n who_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o whither_o these_o prophet_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n whither_o they_o be_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v by_o other_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o god_n who_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v create_v in_o after_o
age_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whoever_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v with_o or_o beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v include_v whatever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o this_o law_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n eternal_a and_o unwedgeable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o alter_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o in_o this_o case_n miracle_n and_o prophesy_v itself_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o as_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n though_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o teach_v any_o other_o worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v alter_v because_o we_o be_v beforehand_o warn_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v who_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v i_o say_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v urge_v this_o very_a law_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o refer_v to_o 7._o joh._n 19_o 7._o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o saying_n they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n v._n 33._o but_o though_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o the_o jew_n right_o infer_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o this_o say_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o new_a god_n to_o they_o but_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o same_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n by_o their_o law_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o only_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o this_o law_n by_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v their_o accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o impostor_n which_o show_v we_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n urge_v from_o these_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o if_o such_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v it_o be_v in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o betray_v man_n to_o a_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n shall_v never_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v while_o i_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n against_o believe_v all_o miracle_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o oblidge_n none_o but_o they_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v original_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v who_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v not_o original_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o equal_o oblidge_n the_o christian_a church_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o be_v as_o fundamental_a to_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o judaisme_n for_o christianity_n be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n ever_o to_o own_o any_o religion_n which_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o must_v be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n christ_n urge_v that_o old_a testament_n law_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o 10._o â—_o matth._n 10._o stand_v a_o law_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o give_v no_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o address_v their_o prayer_n neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o join_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v where_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n that_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v own_o that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n which_o only_o tax_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o wherein_o that_o be_v faulty_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v mean_a and_o vile_a representation_n of_o he_o that_o they_o 23._o vers_fw-la 23._o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o
a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n &_o creep_a thing_n and_o thus_o change_v the_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n but_o they_o also_o give_v his_o incommunicable_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n which_o word_n do_v 25._o vers_fw-la 25._o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o so_o para_fw-it may_v signify_v they_o worship_v the_o creature_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v not_o excuse_v those_o from_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o for_o the_o opposition_n lie_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a creature_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o neither_o or_o if_o we_o render_v the_o word_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v more_o than_o the_o creator_n for_o para_fw-it be_v often_o use_v comparative_o yet_o so_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o creator_n &_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o that_o can_v signify_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o more_o frequent_a address_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o say_v ten_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o one_o to_o god_n ten_o ave_fw-la maries_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v that_o be_v call_v 6_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6_o god_n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_z lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o god_n not_o as_o supreme_a independent_a deity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o either_o as_o sharer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n that_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o else_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n for_o either_o these_o distinction_n be_v know_v or_o they_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o in_o both_o case_n silence_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v know_v he_o reject_v they_o and_o determine_v against_o they_o for_o he_o affirm_v absolute_o without_o the_o salvo_fw-la of_o any_o distinction_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o these_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o very_a useful_a and_o material_a notion_n about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v these_o distinction_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o apostolical_a determination_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o he_o can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o allowance_n for_o such_o exception_n nay_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o necessary_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v express_o condemn_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o it_o he_o fortel_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n didaskaliais_fw-fr daimonion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v daemon_n or_o some_o new_a inferior_a deity_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n among_o time_n see_v mr._n joseph_n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o heathen_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o some_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o exact_a prophecy_n of_o what_o we_o now_o see_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o the_o heathen_n former_o do_v to_o their_o daemon_n or_o inferior_a go_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o savour_n forbid_v idolatry_n without_o give_v we_o any_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n which_o moses_n so_o express_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nay_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o &_o most_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n be_v at_o first_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n so_o it_o do_v still_o oblige_v they_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n make_v a_o change_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n make_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v the_o jew_n understand_v else_o by_o idolatry_n but_o what_o be_v account_v idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o gospel_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o christian_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n must_v alter_v as_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o such_o being_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v be_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o worship_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o in_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o inferior_a deity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a spirit_n but_o if_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n but_o be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a
testament_n express_o tell_v what_o this_o idolatry_n be_v which_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v from_o some_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o any_o write_a law_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o be_v but_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a convert_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o their_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n without_o be_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o guess_v what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n trust_v to_o their_o natural_a notion_n but_o give_v they_o express_v law_n about_o idolatry_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o glory_n but_o give_v they_o a_o express_v positive_a law_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o repeal_v this_o law_n they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o warn_v they_o against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n without_o give_v they_o any_o new_a law_n about_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o they_o already_o have_v sect_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o only_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n disow_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o design_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v plerosai_fw-fr to_o fill_v it_o up_o by_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o of_o it_o by_o exchange_v a_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o real_a righteousness_n or_o by_o perfect_v its_o moral_a precept_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v renounce_v all_o such_o pretence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o 31._o act_n 21._o 21._o 22._o rom_n 3._o 31._o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n indeed_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n attempt_v to_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v give_v this_o express_a rule_n to_o examine_v all_o new_a doctrine_n by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o 20._o isai_n 8._o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isai_n 8_o 13._o 14._o and_o ch._n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n always_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o thö_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o great_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o though_o they_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n yet_o he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n 19_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 7._o 18._o 19_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v assign_v 11._o act_n 17._o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o he_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n without_o contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o let_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n or_o whatever_o man_n please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o christ_n never_o do_v contradict_v any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v christian_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v perfect_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o by_o offer_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o circumcision_n wash_n purification_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o internal_a purity_n the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o repeal_v any_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o a_o destroy_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o that_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o positive_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o abrogate_a without_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o yet_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o observe_v
over_o he_o as_o some_o favourite_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n who_o can_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o extort_v favour_n from_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o such_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judge_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o always_o suppose_v some_o great_a weakness_n or_o defect_n in_o he_o who_o want_v they_o for_o even_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n want_v no_o mediator_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o think_v be_v as_o easy_a the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o why_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o be_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o have_v beg_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v noâ—_n pray_v as_o mediator_n but_o as_o supplicant_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o those_o who_o want_v mercy_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n shall_v ask_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o god_n make_v prayer_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a condition_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o mere_a supplicant_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o supplicant_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o pray_v as_o advocate_n as_o mediator_n as_o patron_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o person_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o own_v when_o she_o allow_v no_o mediator_n and_o advocat_n but_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n she_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o encourage_v our_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o each_o other_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o each_o other_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o each_o other_o to_o our_o common_a father_n and_o it_o give_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o remove_v or_o divert_v those_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o blemishâ—to_n his_o goodness_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o because_o he_o want_v our_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o it_o serve_v the_o public_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v that_o natural_a homage_n and_o worship_n which_o creature_n owe_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n need_v advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o none_o of_o these_o end_n can_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a impeachment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o want_v great_a importunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o move_v by_o a_o partial_a kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o some_o powerful_a favourite_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o love_n to_o goodness_n from_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o inconsequent_a that_o reason_n be_v from_o our_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o first_o make_v they_o our_o fellow_n supplicant_n the_o second_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o how_o little_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o that_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o perfection_n a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n be_v not_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o divine_a glory_n to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o law_n nor_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n and_o favourite_n as_o those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a glory_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o they_o rebound_v back_o again_o on_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a while_o we_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o when_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n we_o pay_v to_o they_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v sure_o it_o can_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o advance_v his_o creature_n by_o lessen_v himself_o sect_n vii_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whither_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o whither_o it_o put_v we_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a state_n it_o do_v indeed_o mighty_o gratify_v the_o superstition_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o address_v to_o but_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o argue_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a conceit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o good_a and_o so_o powerful_a as_o real_o he_o be_v they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o one_o infinite_a god_n instead_o of_o ten_o thousand_o mean_a advocat_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o such_o worshipper_n must_v have_v very_o imperfect_a and_o childish_a apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n what_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o proportion_v to_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a servile_a state_n it_o subject_n we_o to_o our_o fellow-creature_n who_o be_v by_o
this_o be_v not_o do_v why_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o express_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v which_o law_n appropriate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o natural_a jew_n be_v can_v not_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v express_o repeat_v and_o express_v leave_v give_v to_o worship_v some_o other_o divine_a being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o at_o least_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n by_o his_o legislative_a authority_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v express_o repeal_v this_o law_n nay_o indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o repeal_v this_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o commission_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n can_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n without_o idolatry_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v command_v they_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o gentile_n convert_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n now_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o express_a law_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n till_o god_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n beside_o himself_o when_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o mind_n and_o dispute_v away_o a_o express_a law_n by_o some_o surmise_n and_o consequence_n how_o probable_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o law_n signify_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n without_o and_o against_o a_o express_a law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o modesty_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v a_o express_a law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v direct_a proof_n but_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v some_o other_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v by_o some_o probable_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o plain_o teach_v nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v find_v way_n to_o escape_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o she_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o repeal_v and_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o patron_n of_o creature-worship_n think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n 2._o by_o distinction_n and_o 3._o by_o authority_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whither_o all_o this_o have_v any_o force_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v never_o express_o repeal_v 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o allege_v no_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o from_o scriptureâ—_n but_o because_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v something_o else_o from_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v by_o a_o easy_a consequence_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n thus_o they_o very_o easy_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v one_o earth_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a saint_n who_o merit_n be_v very_o great_a do_v direct_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o they_o deserve_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n from_o we_o as_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n by_o their_o advancement_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o think_v the_o demonstration_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o therefore_o invocat_n therefore_o bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o salvator_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxlium_fw-la que_fw-la confugere_fw-la conc._n trin._n 16._o 25._o the_o invocat_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n it_o humble_o to_o invock_n the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o suplicant_n and_o to_o â—â—y_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a not_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n but_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n now_o how_o they_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v but_o my_o inquiry_n be_v whither_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o express_a law_n and_o if_o
and_o promulge_v this_o law_n this_o reason_n can_v never_o repeal_v it_o nor_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n at_o the_o give_v of_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o thö_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n then_o yet_o certain_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o if_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v they_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v god_n so_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o if_o he_o forbid_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o of_o those_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n as_o there_o be_v now_o this_o argument_n can_v prove_v but_o that_o god_n forbid_v it_o still_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v for_o and_o convey_v many_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o patronage_n now_o though_o indeed_o they_o date_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v their_o admission_n into_o heaven_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v somewhat_o more_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o express_a law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o angelical_a power_n who_o be_v somewhat_o superior_a to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o make_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o next_o way_n they_o take_v to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o be_v by_o distinction_n as_o to_o name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o law_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n such_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o distinguish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o this_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v latria_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v dulia_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o excellent_a creature_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o far_o distinguish_v between_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n absolute_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v a_o be_v for_o its_o self_n and_o thus_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o relative_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v one_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v these_o distinction_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o examine_v how_o far_o these_o distinction_n can_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v our_o act_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n have_v 1._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n 20_o exod._n 20_o as_o these_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o me._n the_o explication_n of_o this_o law_n be_v 20._o deut._n 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o 10_o matth_n 4_o 10_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o exclude_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n nor_o mere_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v but_o shall_v any_o new_a god_n start_v up_o in_o after_o age_n whither_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n the_o word_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o to_o have_v a_o god_n be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o some_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o that_o exposition_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o god_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o we_o worship_v some_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o whatever_o be_v we_o so_o worship_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v it_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a creature_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o creature_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v as_o express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o creature_n whatever_o they_o be_v but_o may_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o â—eeing_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o some_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o under_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o signify_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o for_o no_o other_o worship_n make_v any_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o be_v for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o it_o now_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v discourse_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v whither_o this_o law_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o but_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n for_o no_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n make_v a_o god_n do_v the_o heathen_n than_o worship_v no_o inferior_a god_n do_v those_o who_o worship_v so_o many_o several_a god_n look_v â—pon_n they_o all_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a or_o be_v they_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a
end_n then_o to_o trifle_n with_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o beseech_v those_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n to_o god_n and_o recommend_v their_o particular_a case_n to_o he_o who_o case_n they_o can_v by_o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o come_v to_o understand_v as_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o learn_v they_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o god_n have_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v safe_o land_v upon_o the_o shore_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v still_o behind_o beat_v it_o on_o the_o wave_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v pray_v in_o particular_a to_o god_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n who_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o st_n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n that_o who_o go_v first_o to_o glory_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o other_o condition_n to_o god_n for_o why_o shall_v their_o memory_n or_o their_o charity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o good_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n a_o little_a before_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v enter_v into_o bliss_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o on_o the_o way_n pass_v thither_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o now_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o we_o and_o our_o invocation_n of_o they_o betwixt_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o pray_v to_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o live_a christian_a pray_v to_o another_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condition_n and_o our_o address_v to_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o know_v we_o not_o and_o who_o be_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o state_n again_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n in_o sacred_a office_n upon_o their_o knee_n with_o uncovered_a head_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o in_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n now_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o such_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o call_v on_o god_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v even_o on_o this_o account_n from_o attribute_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n be_v own_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v incommunicable_a perfection_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a act_n and_o sign_n of_o worship_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v inward_o so_o esteem_v and_o believe_v of_o god_n and_o when_o these_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a violate_v his_o peculiarity_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o request_v our_o fellow-member_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o desire_v a_o eminent_o good_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o with_o that_o request_n will_v not_o every_o good_a man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n present_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o a_o action_n will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o st._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n will_v he_o not_o with_o st._n paul_n have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o much_o holy_a indignation_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o as_o he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n design_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o fellow-member_n by_o go_v thither_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v refuse_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v with_o high_a degree_n of_o abhorrence_n reject_v now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o all_o their_o several_a office_n of_o devotion_n to_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n why_o in_o all_o this_o time_n that_o these_o form_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v better_o express_v whence_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o from_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o not_o why_o have_v no_o inquisition_n pass_v upon_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o rank_a for_o superstition_n and_o encroach_a on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v expunge_v and_o blot_v out_o why_o all_o this_o while_n have_v there_o be_v no_o review_n no_o comment_n upon_o they_o no_o caution_n and_o instruction_n write_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o their_o breviaries_n rosary_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v how_o to_o understand_v they_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o saint-invocation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o god_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n otherwise_o why_o dont_fw-fr they_o tell_v this_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v their_o explication_n as_o public_a and_o as_o general_a as_o the_o prayer_n certain_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n among_o they_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n to_o the_o people_n or_o else_o whatever_o they_o say_v to_o we_o their_o will_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o customary_a and_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o such_o aid_n and_o supply_v they_o want_v but_o to_o saint_n themselves_o for_o those_o very_a blessing_n as_o will_v appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o those_o very_a blessing_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v they_o advise_v we_o to_o fly_v not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o word_n help_v and_o assistance_n will_v have_v be_v accelera_fw-la opeâ—_n auxiliiumque_fw-la trid._n con._n fess_v 25._o propere_fw-la veni_fw-la accelera_fw-la altogether_o superflous_a be_v not_o something_o else_o mean_v by_o they_o then_o only_o that_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v to_o they_o do_v they_o not_o expect_v some_o other_o aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o then_o bear_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o certain_o may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o convenientlie_o perform_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n do_v they_o put_v up_o
they_o very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o reform_a roman_a 217._o ordinar_n missae_fw-la 217._o missal_n i_o confess_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o hessed_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o at_o entrance_n into_o religious_a order_n thus_o 83._o francis_n albertin_n de_fw-fr angel_n custod_n p._n 224._o horst_n in_o dedic_n sect_n 2._o p._n 83._o to_o express_v their_o devotion_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o to_o vow_n that_o their_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a pattern_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o oh_o mother_n of_o all_o clemency_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devout_v themselves_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o perpetual_a servant_n another_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o horstius_n viz_o i_o firm_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o thou_o they_o offer_v up_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o thanksgiving_n thus_o jacob._n brev._n rom_n in_o fest_n s._n jacob._n to_o st._n james_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v joyful_o hear_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o as_o right_n and_o due_a they_o pay_v to_o he_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o their_o learned_a man_n to_o conclude_v their_o book_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o thus_o end_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o faint_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n morstius_n before_o have_v it_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n bellarmine_n here_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o christâ—_n bellarm_n the_o cul-sanct_n lion_n edit_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la mariae_fw-la jesus_n item_n christâ—_n may_v see_v they_o give_v she_o not_o only_o a_o equal_a part_n with_o god_n in_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o place_v she_o before_o christ_n seem_v to_o give_v she_o somewhat_o of_o preeminence_n above_o he_o 5._o they_o appoint_v angel_n and_o saint_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n under_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v they_o cuardian_n patron_n and_o patroness_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n city_n church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o frequent_o speak_v oft_o he_o knowledge_n presence_n dignity_n occasional_a ministry_n and_o embassy_n of_o holy_a angel_n but_o that_o delegation_n of_o power_n the_o romanist_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o make_v they_o share_v empire_n and_o dominion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v as_o little_o prove_v of_o they_o as_o of_o saint_n depart_v however_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choico_fw-mi of_o one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n to_o love_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o through_o their_o hand_n 2._o horst_n parad_a animae_fw-la sect_n 2._o to_o offer_v daily_o their_o work_n to_o god_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o their_o protection_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n they_o give_v to_o one_o saint_n this_o precinct_n and_o to_o another_o that_o to_o one_o power_n over_o this_o malady_n over_o that_o to_o other_o more_o of_o this_o you_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o â—ull_v some_o passage_n and_o refer_v â—he_v reader_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o homily_n itself_o it_o compare_v such_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o they_o allot_v idolat_a homil_n of_o idolat_a the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n to_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v cammit_v to_o their_o dii_n preside_v and_o such_o to_o who_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la it_o tâ—lls_v we_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o few_o saint_n than_o the_o heathen_n have_v god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n gregory_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n not_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n the_o sea_n and_o water_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v god_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pox_n st._n roch_n the_o falling-evil_a st._n cornelis_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollonia_n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n and_o st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_n and_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n or_o will_n to_o help_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o st._n nichol_n as_o be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o sâ—eese_v god_n help_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o st._n loy_n save_v thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n oh_o heaven_n oh_o earth_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o reproach_v the_o saint_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n who_o make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o ii_o on_o what_o occasion_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n great_a be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o frequent_v their_o tomb_n erect_a altar_n on_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n high_o esteem_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n â—here_o they_o rehearse_v their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n show_v at_o death_n here_o they_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o good_a that_o accrue_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o example_n here_o they_o propose_v their_o virtue_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o zeal_n inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v then_o harass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o subtity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a combine_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o up_o it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o by_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v at_o their_o tomb_n when_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o sensible_o answer_v prayer_n that_o be_v there_o puup_n to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o declare_v high_a approbation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o they_o bid_v do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n may_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v wâ—om_n god_n do_v foreknow_v 30._o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a
vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o mean_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o arâ—_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v their_o argument_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o â—ense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n then_o this_o can_v afford_v they_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o invocation_n dr._n hamonâ—_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n below_o offer_v up_o prayer_n by_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n through_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v veâ—se_o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n boâ—h_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o in_o their_o doxology_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o next_o veâ—sâ—_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o for_o thou_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n another_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o they_o sometime_o mention_v as_o on_o their_o side_n be_v revelâ—_n â—_z 10._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v how_o long_o oh_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o say_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n much_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o sufferer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o these_o word_n can_v signify_v a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n for_o revenge_n on_o their_o persecutor_n they_o who_o after_o their_o lord_n example_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o murderer_n when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v suppose_v now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o ham._n dr._n ham._n god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n overtake_v they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v stain_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_v they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v murder_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n cry_v '_o that_o be_v will_v certain_o awake_v and_o provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o it_o this_o be_v well_o explain_v 15._o esdr_n 2._o 15._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v their_o inference_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o future_a state_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o fellow_n suffere_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o fellow-sufferer_n pray_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o unto_o god_n last_o they_o cite_v gen._n 48._o 16._o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n thus_o pray_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n this_o will_v require_v no_o long_a answer_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o send_v succour_n and_o relief_n to_o good_a man_n jacob_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o bessed_a angel_n that_o administer_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o those_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o own_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n or_o else_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o revel_v 8_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v verse_n 3_o another_o angel_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n one_o different_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n from_o the_o other_o seven_o mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o describe_v there_o as_o minister_a spirit_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o then_o â—_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v etc._n etc._n iv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o the_o catechism_n put_v out_o by_o 2._o concili_fw-la trident._n sess_v 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o their_o authority_n have_v declare_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o romish_a author_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o search_v every_o author_n to_o produce_v and_o strain_v every_o sentence_n and_o expression_n that_o look_v that_o way_n to_o the_o height_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v it_o good_a but_o how_o short_a their_o proof_n fall_v of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o tolerable_a one_o out_o of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o cite_v indeed_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n origeâ—s_n comment_v on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o number_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephroem_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n but_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o no_o obscure_a fame_n among_o they_o to_o be_v spurious_a eccl._n mons_fw-la dal._n coc._n censur_n patr._n in_o d._n areâ—p_n rivet_n in_o crit_n sac._n bellar._n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o then_o for_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v gross_o misunderstand_v the_o second_o corrupt_v and_o three_o retract_v by_o that_o father_n irenoeus_n indeed_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o his_o word_n be_v little_a to_o their_o 10._o irenoeus_n adver_o haer._n l._n 15._o c._n 10._o purpose_n they_o be_v these_o sicut_fw-la eva_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la maria_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la virgin_n evoe_n virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la wherein_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v term_v the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n now_o to_o make_v this_o a_o pat_o proof_n for_o their_o invocation_n they_o must_v put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o eve_n live_v upon_o earth_n represent_v her_o
the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partake_v alike_o with_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o adoration_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o father_n who_o communicate_v that_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o both_o forasmuch_o as_o 26._o john_n 2._o 29._o john_n 6._o 27._o john_n 5._o 26._o god_n the_o father_n have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v from_o he_o this_o title_n may_v bear_v particular_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o he_o according_o 3._o eph._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o 17._o ver._n 17._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o they_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n then_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v to_o and_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n 20._o john_n 10._o 20._o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o so_o direct_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v so_o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o express_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 23._o john_n 5._o 23._o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o either_o because_o we_o be_v equal_o baptise_a 19_o matt._n 28._o 19_o into_o his_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n then_o although_o in_o this_o title_n the_o father_n be_v only_o express_o name_v and_o invock_v the_o other_o two_o person_n can_v but_o be_v employ_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o our_o saviour_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o suchh_n a_o expression_n which_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v understand_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v more_o full_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n may_v fair_o be_v extend_v to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o since_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o ever_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o our_o father_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n st._n chrysostom_n notion_n on_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o servile_a dispensation_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o that_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v believer_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n to_o invocke_n god_n by_o that_o name_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v direct_v his_o disciple_n before_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o thereby_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n another_o evident_a proof_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o no_o more_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n only_o and_o no_o more_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o mediator_n emphatical_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v to_o yourselves_o more_o god_n as_o more_o mediator_n but_o to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o evidence_n the_o romanist_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o text_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o little_a this_o distinction_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o one_o another_o do_v in_o general_n intercede_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n be_v own_v and_o grant_v before_o but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o which_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o receive_v information_n concern_v their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o 2._o that_o this_o text_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n that_o consist_v in_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o oppose_v these_o word_n to_o the_o heathen_a form_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v to_o many_o god_n by_o many_o doemon_n who_o be_v repute_v agent_n or_o mediator_n between_o their_o chief_a god_n and_o they_o now_o all_o that_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o doemon_n be_v intercession_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n every_o way_n effectual_a for_o that_o end_n â—â—â—re_v can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n beside_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o reply_n two_o thing_n to_o the_o heathen_n multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o the_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n for_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o mediator_n among_o the_o gentile_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o christian_a the_o heathen_n have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n mediator_n the_o christian_n but_o one_o god_n and_o
not_o this_o the_o declare_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_a saint_n because_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o infinite_a as_o the_o divine_a nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o humane_a but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a whereby_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o divinity_n they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o aught_o as_o celsus_n say_v of_o their_o daemon_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o so_o exact_v you_o see_v be_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o now_o against_o this_o daemon-worship_n the_o father_n reply_v that_o whatever_o great_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o action_n proportion_v and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o excellency_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v inward_o as_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o outward_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o erect_v altar_n make_v vow_n or_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v sole_o due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o the_o high_a create_a excellency_n as_o you_o may_v see_v their_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o the_o father_n positive_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o advice_n philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n which_o ignatius_n give_v the_o virgin_n of_o his_o time_n not_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oh_o you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v entertain_v strange_a fancy_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o according_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 57_o iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o world_n it_o do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o incantation_n but_o pure_o and_o manifest_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fevardentius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o prayer_n make_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n express_v it_o so_o why_o do_v he_o exclud_v all_o angel_n without_o distinction_n from_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o call_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n have_v set_v down_o a_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n polycrap_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o saint_n but_o every_o one_o direct_v to_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n close_v his_o prayer_n with_o 15._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o doxology_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o oh_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o also_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v the_o body_n of_o their_o martyr_a bishop_n to_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a interment_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o by_o the_o governor_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o they_o thus_o reply_v we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o worship_n any_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v other_o as_o martyr_n and_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n we_o worthy_o love_v and_o respect_n and_o that_o which_o here_o deserve_v a_o particular_a observation_n be_v what_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a sebein_n religious_o to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n render_v precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la cotton_n exit_fw-la passion_n m._n s._n 7._o kalend._n febr._n in_o bib._n eccl._n sarish_n &_o dom._n rob._n cotton_n impendere_fw-la to_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n the_o nexâ—_n testimony_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v that_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n against_o celsus_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o celsus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n ouâ—â—_n all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n love_v to_o we_o and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o he_o thus_o sharp_o reply_v away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n since_o they_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o reply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n have_v celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o have_v be_v lay_v right_o and_o will_v have_v bear_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v infer_v strong_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v their_o inferior_a deity_n but_o celsus_n object_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o their_o worship_v of_o christ_n which_o origen_n be_v well_o provide_v to_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o huge_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o with_o so_o much_o force_n have_v rebound_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v so_o industrious_a and_o spiteful_a a_o adversary_n as_o celsus_n will_v have_v omit_v with_o the_o great_a insult_n and_o triumph_n to_o have_v lay_v it_o at_o their_o door_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o more_o cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v write_v set_v treatise_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o that_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o ever_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n and_o 42._o aktiston_fw-mi physin_n cont._n eunom_n tom._n 2._o orat._n 4._o oâ—at_n 3._o contr._n arrian_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o ep._n 42._o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v uncreated_a athanasius_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n st._n austin_n say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o
posterity_n why_o shall_v the_o dead_a 13._o s._n aust_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la morie_a c._n 13._o be_v think_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v or_o help_v their_o survive_a friend_n in_o what_o they_o do_v 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n acquaint_v particular_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o those_o petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o impose_v a_o very_a servile_a and_o dishonourable_a office_n on_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v we_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o humility_n go_v to_o god_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o man_n make_v their_o way_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o favourite_n now_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o change_v place_n and_o god_n be_v send_v to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o the_o request_n of_o their_o votary_n what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o position_n of_o they_o that_o the_o petitioner_n must_v first_o make_v his_o suit_n to_o angel_n and_o saintâ—_n than_o god_n must_v tell_v those_o angel_n and_o saint_n both_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v and_o the_o boon_n he_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n must_v back_o again_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n or_o when_o any_o one_o address_n to_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n to_o supplicate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o his_o behalf_n god_n must_v first_o tell_v this_o angel_n or_o saint_n the_o content_n of_o the_o address_n than_o he_o must_v post_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o her_o son_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o mother_n repair_v to_o his_o father_n to_o present_v that_o request_n to_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o fiâ—st_v reveal_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o themselves_o to_o send_v the_o most_o high_a god_n on_o the_o errand_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o break_a cistern_n when_o they_o may_v direct_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o all_o blessing_n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n above_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o petition_n of_o their_o supplicant_n any_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o this_o fond_a opinion_n depend_v upon_o this_o romish_a jingle_n that_o see_v god_n they_o must_v in_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o idea_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o one_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o ignorant_a the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o behold_v his_o face_n till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o he_o himself_o as_o man_n though_o his_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o 36_o matt._n 24._o 36_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o father_n only_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o by_o behold_v god_n face_n do_v in_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o divinity_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v all_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o derive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n paint_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o takes_z care_n of_o sparrow_n much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n much_o more_o yet_o of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o consist_v of_o multitude_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o law_n and_o government_n and_o though_o sometime_o when_o he_o please_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o much_o less_o to_o saint_n depart_v their_o several_a province_n or_o set_v they_o their_o particular_a task_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o precedent_n over_o such_o country_n or_o city_n patron_n and_o guardian_n over_o such_o person_n or_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n over_o such_o and_o such_o malady_n and_o disease_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n his_o kindness_n where_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n ought_v entire_o to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n all_o our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n but_o now_o from_o that_o presidentship_n and_o protection_n that_o power_n and_o patronage_n that_o the_o romanist_n intrude_a into_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o ascribe_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n person_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n though_o as_o substitute_n under_o god_n arise_v natural_o some_o degree_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o some_o debt_n of_o homage_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o person_n oblige_v look_v any_o high_a in_o his_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a angel_n or_o saint_n he_o pray_v to_o and_o from_o who_o depute_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v he_o receive_v his_o deliverance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v no_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o the_o rest_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o that_o trust_n and_o affection_n that_o homage_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v whole_o due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v this_o as_o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n express_v it_o but_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o 7_o jerem_n 17._o 5._o 7_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o any_o finite_a and_o create_v be_v because_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o same_o do_v his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v what_o low_a and_o mean_a conception_n of_o god_n have_v those_o man_n who_o think_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v model_v and_o conform_v to_o a_o prince_n government_n over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o able_a in_o person_n to_o hear_v all_o complaint_n and_o redress_v all_o grievance_n appoint_v substitute_n under_o he_o judges_z and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o god_n must_v do_v so_o too_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_o wide_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o acccomplished_a governor_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o thought_n 9_o esa_n 55._o 8._o 9_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n the_o wise_a monarch_n on_o earth_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o short_a his_o power_n small_a and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o without_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o extend_v the_o
idolol_n l._n â—_o c._n 1._o and_o omnipresent_v god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o pure_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n speak_v aut_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ipâ—ius_fw-la faustum_n ipâ—ius_fw-la august_n l._n 24._o contra_fw-la faustum_n either_o part_n of_o he_o or_o member_n of_o he_o or_o something_o of_o his_o substance_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n thus_o they_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o they_o as_o â—usebius_n say_v of_o they_o they_o believe_v a_o that_o 13._o that_o hena_n gar_o onia_fw-la theon_n pantoiais_fw-fr dymamesi_fw-la ta_fw-la panta_fw-la plerun_v kai_o dia_z panta_fw-mi diekein_n kai_fw-fr ju_n ton_fw-fr dia_z ton_fw-fr dedelomenon_fw-mi sebein_o euseb_n praepar_n evangel_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o one_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o all_o visible_a thing_n but_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o those_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n whichwere_fw-mi in_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o place_n pasin_n place_n i_o ta_fw-la horamena_fw-la samata_fw-la heliu_fw-la kai_fw-la selenes_n kai_fw-fr astron_fw-la medege_fw-la ta_fw-la aistheta_fw-la mere_a tu_fw-la kosmu_fw-la phesusi_fw-la the_o opoiein_n alla_fw-mi have_v en_fw-fr tutois_fw-fr aoratus_fw-la dunameis_fw-la autu_fw-la de_fw-la tu_fw-la epi_fw-la pasin_n they_o do_v not_o they_o say_v make_v god_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o worship_v those_o invisible_a power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nay_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v not_o as_o celsus_n plead_v even_o for_o those_o idolater_n worship_v their_o bruit_n animal_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n einai_fw-mi auta_fw-mi kai_fw-mi theu_fw-la symbola_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 3._o 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v those_o material_a object_n which_o they_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n when_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o bread-worship_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v so_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o brut-worship_n the_o heathen_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o scripture_n 17._o scripture_n isa_n 44._o 17._o express_o reproach_n and_o accuse_v the_o idolater_n with_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n though_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o worship_n those_o material_a object_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v bread_n 69._o bread_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la colo_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 69._o i_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o senseless_a stone_n or_o image_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o say_v the_o heathen_a in_o st._n austin_n and_o in_o arnobius_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o brass_n or_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o image_n be_v make_v gentes_fw-la make_v nos_fw-la neque_fw-la aera_fw-la neque_fw-la auri_fw-la argentique_fw-la materias_fw-la neque_fw-la alius_fw-la quibus_fw-la signa_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la religiosa_fw-la decernimus_fw-la numina_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o his_o colimus_fw-la eosque_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quos_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la infert_fw-la sacra_fw-la arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o in_o st._n austin_n again_o do_v you_o think_v we_o or_o our_o forefather_n be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o take_v those_o for_o god_n do_v god_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la do_v no_o they_o will_v disow_v it_o as_o much_o as_o boileau_n do_v with_o his_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n 160._o wine_n quis_fw-la nos_fw-la adorare_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la boileau_n p._n 160._o or_o t._n g's_o pretend_v that_o we_o run_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o charge_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 5._o if_o those_o other_o idolater_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v and_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v their_o very_a god_n themselves_o substantial_o present_a and_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o their_o idol_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o god_n this_o will_v have_v make_v their_o idolatry_n only_o more_o horrible_o sottish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v make_v it_o more_o excusable_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v by_o aaron_n their_o high_a priest_n the_o calf_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o though_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o calf_n have_v remain_v and_o the_o accident_n and_o species_n of_o gold_n which_o appear_v to_o their_o sight_n yet_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_o do_v away_o and_o that_o only_a god_n himself_o have_v be_v there_o under_o those_o appear_a species_n of_o a_o golden_a calf_n will_v this_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o better_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o sottish_a that_o they_o conceive_v the_o gold_n not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o although_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o subject_a material_o present_a in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v have_v be_v the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o their_o act_n of_o adoration_n will_v not_o have_v be_v terminate_v formal_o upon_o that_o but_o only_o upou_fw-mi god_n as_o t._n g._n say_v of_o the_o bread_n p._n 339._o or_o if_o the_o manichee_n have_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v this_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o if_o their_o mistake_n have_v be_v as_o t_o g._n say_v p._n 327._o they_o be_v concern_v the_o bread_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o sun_n not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o have_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o st._n austin_n ibid._n austin_n eum_n sc_fw-la christum_fw-la naâ—im_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitis_fw-la eum_fw-la triangulum_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quandam_fw-la triangulam_fw-la caeli_fw-la fenestram_fw-la lucem_fw-la istam_fw-la mundo_fw-la terrisque_fw-la radiare_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la l._n 30._o c._n 6._o nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la navim_fw-la per_fw-la foramem_fw-la triangulum_fw-la micantem_fw-la atque_fw-la lucentem_fw-la quam_fw-la confictam_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la adoretis_fw-la ibid._n some_o such_o absurd_a imagination_n they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o material_a sun_n which_o appear_v to_o their_o sense_n but_o a_o certain_a navis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v radiate_a through_o the_o triangular_a fenestra_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o wretched_a figment_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o air_n 7._o air_n trinitati_fw-la loca_fw-la tria_fw-la datis_fw-la patri_fw-la unumâ—_n e._n lumen_fw-la in_o accessibile_fw-la filio_fw-la duo_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la rursus_fw-la unum_fw-la aris_n hunc_fw-la omuem_fw-la ambitum_fw-la ibid_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o call_v these_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o substance_n 8._o substance_n sedes_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la dicatis_fw-la ibid._n c._n 8._o these_o make_v they_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v worship_v only_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o crazy_a head_n and_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v not_o 9_o not_o in_o iis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dementissime_fw-la fingit_fw-la be_v adoratis_fw-la ib._n c._n 9_o vos_fw-fr auâ—em_fw-la colitis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la dii_o nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la ib._n c._n 9_o but_o yet_o this_o
the_o resurrection_n from_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a custom_n in_o effect_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o usage_n of_o baptise_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o funeral_n solemnity_n why_o be_v there_o vicarium_fw-la tale_n baptisma_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o epiphanâ—us_n when_o any_o catechumenist_n die_v some_o live_a person_n be_v place_v under_o the_o bed_n they_o come_v to_o the_o decease_a party_n and_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v the_o party_n under_o the_o bed_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v whereupon_o they_o immediate_o baptise_a he_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o silly_a superstitious_a action_n yet_o from_o this_o topick_n st._n paul_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o a_o inscription_n on_o a_o altar_n in_o athens_n to_o one_o that_o be_v unknown_a but_o bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o by_o this_o wash_n they_o intend_v to_o afford_v their_o friend_n some_o relief_n in_o purgatory_n and_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sea_n burn_v iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 5._o 25._o agreewith_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v credit_v purgatory_n be_v this_o prison_n and_o the_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o therein_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n mass_n and_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n whereas_o all_o this_o be_v a_o allegory_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o lead_v a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a for_o if_o we_o neglect_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o this_o our_o day_n before_o the_o night_n approach_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o will_v be_v never_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v this_o debt_n we_o be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n how_o just_o then_o may_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v angry_a with_o papist_n for_o pretend_v to_o cast_v simple_a people_n into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o prison_n and_o to_o torture_v they_o with_o paint_a fire_n in_o spite_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o the_o five_o place_n be_v that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o last_o only_a of_o these_o sin_n bellarmine_n observe_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n consequent_o after_o this_o life_n the_o punishment_n of_o lesser_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a inference_n because_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n then_o all_o judicature_n shall_v appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o text_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o consider_v the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o it_o now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o have_v fulfil_v when_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n thereof_o this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o kill_v a_o man_n nor_o the_o seven_o but_o actual_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v the_o inward_a anger_n of_o a_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v hell_n fire_n how_o purgatory_n then_o shall_v be_v maintain_v from_o these_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v divers_a temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n so_o god_n almighty_n will_v have_v three_o distinct_a court_n of_o justice_n hereafter_o and_o will_v inflict_v different_a punishment_n for_o sin_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n be_v luk_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n say_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n but_o i_o can_v see_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v the_o poor_a our_o friend_n by_o charity_n and_o by_o give_v they_o some_o of_o our_o riches_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o debtor_n for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o champion_n for_o popery_n allege_v for_o purgatory_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20._o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o purgatory_n to_o loose_v some_o soul_n there_o from_o their_o torment_n but_o en_fw-fr ho_o by_o which_o relate_v to_o pneumati_n spirit_n that_o be_v set_v down_o just_a before_o it_o by_o which_o spirit_n in_o noah_n who_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n who_o soul_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n for_o their_o disobedience_n for_o this_o preach_v be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o personal_o have_v appear_v on_o earth_n and_o actual_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o without_o he_o as_o much_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o interveen_a instrument_n but_o if_o purgatory_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v be_v mighty_o mistake_v in_o our_o conception_n about_o a_o future_a state_n then_o the_o day_n that_o follow_v after_o death_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o obtain_v a_o better_a life_n then_o may_v man_n rise_v from_o a_o life_n of_o torment_n to_o a_o life_n of_o joy_n whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v one_o instant_a either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o what_o that_o instant_n be_v to_o they_o that_o this_o life_n be_v to_o we_o for_o after_o death_n immediate_o follow_v judgement_n the_o soul_n at_o its_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n know_v its_o doom_n and_o what_o it_o must_v trust_v to_o for_o ever_o the_o schoolman_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v the_o face_n to_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o man_n have_v be_v better_o employ_v then_o in_o build_v such_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o fill_v man_n thought_n with_o imaginary_a idea_n of_o strange_a place_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o sure_a guide_n against_o all_o such_o notional_a wander_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o clear_v the_o brain_n not_o only_o from_o darkness_n but_o from_o falsâ—_n
and_o useless_a light_n especial_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n whicâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o mislead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o lose_v they_o iâ—_n the_o bog_n or_o wood_n of_o perpetual_a error_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o belieuâ—_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o hatâ—_n everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v passâ—â—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n mat._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o fâ—â—â—_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 19_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n luk_n gospel_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o torment_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n between_o the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o man_n there_o be_v mega_n chasma_fw-la a_o wide_a gulf_n never_o to_o be_v pass_v insomuch_o that_o dives_n do_v despair_v of_o any_o relief_n out_o of_o his_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v pave_v a_o large_a causeway_n over_o this_o wide_a gulf_n and_o have_v open_v a_o very_a easy_a passage_n from_o a_o life_n of_o torment_n to_o that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o indulgence_n they_o have_v make_v the_o way_n broad_a to_o heaven_n and_o narrow_a to_o hell_n a_o man_n that_o have_v money_n in_o his_o pocket_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o camel_n may_v assoon_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n in_o it_o the_o romanist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tradition_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o word_n tradition_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o most_o of_o their_o present_a innovation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o case_n of_o tradition_n also_o and_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v purgatory_n to_o be_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v mean_v some_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o stratagem_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v swallow_v the_o more_o glib_o which_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o enslave_v mankind_n by_o disable_n they_o either_o to_o see_v or_o know_v what_o she_o be_v a_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o bibles_n from_o be_v sequester_v into_o huckster_n hand_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n we_o must_v resolve_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n for_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n can_v challenge_v wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o account_n as_o to_o receive_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v own_v among_o protestant_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v accommodate_v to_o serve_v some_o byend_n and_o purpose_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o great_a abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v his_o religion_n must_v needs_o fail_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o so_o firm_a a_o rock_n as_o be_v suppose_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o many_o tenant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o the_o principal_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v still_o stand_v up_o for_o purgatory_n or_o imagine_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o until_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o a_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o unpardonable_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o supplicant_n that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o devotion_n intend_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o criminal_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o prison_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o custom_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v we_o of_o their_o meaning_n than_o they_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o among_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o their_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o merciful_a admittance_n of_o sincere_a penitent_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o far_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n seat_n they_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o now_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n here_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o place_n of_o light_n peace_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o leâ—t_o by_o mistake_v we_o shall_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n loss_n and_o pain_n there_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n by_o certain_a purgation_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o same_o excellent_a writer_n have_v mention_v only_o two_o division_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v ill_o whereas_o the_o upholder_n of_o purgatory_n have_v lodge_v they_o in_o three_o distinct_a apartment_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v but_o two_o place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o